safety_n because_o of_o the_o adversary_n without_o and_o the_o traitor_n within_o if_o thou_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o look_v about_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o any_o inward_a filth_n to_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v here_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v sin_v because_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v in_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o receive_v those_o spark_n but_o now_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o prepare_a matter_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v no_o soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o this_o root_n of_o sin_n betray_v all_o set_v open_a all_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v hardly_o save_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spy_n lay_v in_o wait_n to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v to_o kill_v now_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v divide_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o head_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overtake_v by_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n immoderate_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n he_o find_v the_o word_n a_o very_a whirlpool_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n as_o eat_v of_o too_o much_o honey_n it_o will_v quick_o turn_v to_o a_o surfer_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n expositor_n say_v this_o be_v covetousness_n for_o so_o aceord_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v describe_v because_o whatsoever_o profitable_a thing_n it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v it_o another_o man_n land_n another_o man_n house_n another_o man_n good_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n like_o hell_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n to_o the_o old_a man_n who_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o grow_v more_o earthly_a desire_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o ambition_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v power_n greatness_n and_o preeminency_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o middle_a age_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o three_o main_a capital_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o like_o three_o predicament_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o sympathy_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o object_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n will_v inevitable_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n unless_o grace_n do_v keep_v he_o up_o thing_n five_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o the_o clog_a and_o dull_v disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o heavy_a element_n and_o therefore_o a_o stone_n the_o product_n thereof_o fall_v down_o speediy_a thus_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a heavy_a and_o stupid_a man_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o incline_v with_o all_o might_n to_o these_o thing_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n friendship_n of_o the_o one_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n can_v ascend_v upward_o jam._n 44._o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a in_o grace_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v cool_v he_o dull_v he_o and_o indispose_v he_o it_o cause_v dust_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o lead_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v with_o worldly_a thought_n be_v to_o swim_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o a_o man_n neck_n hence_o mat._n 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o choke_v the_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o so_o hopeful_o as_o the_o lark_n do_v not_o sing_v sweet_o till_o she_o be_v get_v aloof_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thought_n may_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a cry_n out_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v thou_o without_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o oh_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o worldly_a business_n we_o will_v think_v of_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o korah_n and_o dathan_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a take_v heed_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n man_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n iâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disheartening_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godliness_n that_o be_v man_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o great_a might_n from_o above_o that_o can_v despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o therefore_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n 10.35_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o the_o strict_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o laugh_v among_o lion_n to_o dance_v among_o serpent_n to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n together_o now_o then_o where_o there_o be_v continual_a opposition_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v steadfast_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n oh_o how_o many_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la refert_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-la oe_fw-la exeamus_fw-la now_o these_o discourager_n in_o heaven_n way_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o many_o time_n their_o dear_a friend_n their_o parent_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n what_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o will_v not_o you_o do_v as_o most_o do_v will_v you_o be_v a_o byword_n where_o you_o live_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v some_o herod_n or_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o insomuch_o that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v save_v but_o that_o their_o worldly_a parent_n hundr_v they_o many_o wife_n but_o their_o worldly_a husband_n like_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matt._n 10.37_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n a_o man_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 36._o because_o where_o christ_n be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a oh_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o ministry_n urge_v conscience_n press_v but_o i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o worldly_a friend_n and_o he_o dash_v all_o but_o if_o thy_o worldly_a friend_n can_v hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o main_a for_o godliness_n yet_o they_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o so_o active_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o endanger_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o i_o shall_v displease_v my_o parent_n in_o do_v thus_o thou_o cause_v not_o please_v god_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v godly_a be_v godly_a as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v thou_o do_v not_o be_v stint_v by_o carnal_a worldly_a friend_n how_o many_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n enough_o yet_o think_v they_o
may_v quick_o have_v too_o much_o of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o strictness_n will_v mar_v all_o sed_fw-la modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la seven_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n be_v because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n that_o be_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o which_o he_o reign_v 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v man_n captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o timoth._n 2.22_o so_o that_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o good_a creature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n as_o it_o be_v immundus_fw-la mundus_fw-la so_o iâ—'s_v the_o devil_n seat_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v mere_a snare_n and_o bait_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o when_o they_o be_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v bait_n of_o his_o make_n that_o be_v so_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a a_o serpent_n slide_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n every_o way_n this_o make_v the_o case_n more_o desperate_a you_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v eve_n to_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n or_o lust_n within_o though_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v inward_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o ephes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o high_a place_n as_o if_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thessaly_n 3.5_o oh_o than_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o world_n tempt_v his_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v may_v not_o this_o make_v every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o zealous_o and_o as_o fervent_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o he_o do_v last_o scripture_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n appear_v by_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n those_o who_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v one_o leg_n into_o heaven_n have_v yet_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o begin_v so_o hopeful_o do_v miscarry_v because_o of_o the_o world_n judas_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v paul_n what_o make_v his_o dear_a demas_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o use_v of_o instruction_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o watch_v to_o be_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v why_o be_v all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o in_o a_o evil_a world_n every_o day_n every_o moment_n we_o may_v undo_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o canaan_n we_o can_v see_v all_o our_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o fast_n have_v not_o christ_n pray_v can_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o wicked_a world_n than_o they_o say_v bird_n can_v live_v near_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n that_o by_o its_o sulphureous_a smell_n kill_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v over_o it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o say_v all_o the_o jebusite_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v now_o bid_v my_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n oh_o let_v the_o fearful_a fall_v of_o so_o many_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v ere_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o a_o judas_n thou_o may_v prove_v what_o a_o hell_n thou_o may_v make_v thyself_o for_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v yet_o they_o may_v get_v many_o fals_n tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n seem_v the_o devil_n swine_n rather_o than_o christ_n sheep_n for_o a_o while_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n appear_v they_o meet_v with_o search_a tempest_n therefore_o let_v they_o keep_v their_o garment_n close_o to_o they_o sermon_n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o petition_n such_o be_v the_o snare_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a trouble_n oppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n still_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n none_o can_v arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hate_v and_o oppose_a world_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o egypt_n before_o we_o handle_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n we_o consider_v the_o honey_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sting_n the_o world_n fawn_v now_o the_o world_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glister_a serpent_n now_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a we_o intend_v to_o pursue_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o daniel_n throw_v among_o lion_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o sink_v every_o moment_n this_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o temptation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forearm_v joh._n 15.18_o 19_o there_o he_o foretell_v their_o portion_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o man_n enmity_n it_o be_v circa_fw-la speciem_fw-la not_o individua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o destroy_v one_o disciple_n one_o godly_a man_n godly_a but_o they_o will_v raze_v the_o whole_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o any_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o god_n restrain_v he_o he_o will_v utter_o undo_v thou_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o overflow_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o will_n only_a god_n who_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v job_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v permit_v do_v also_o confine_v his_o child_n and_o instrument_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o wrong_v none_o they_o defraud_v none_o they_o injure_v none_o oh_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o they_o will_v you_o drink_v swear_v run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v love_v you_o and_o embrace_v you_o likewise_o joh._n 16.33_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o again_o of_o this_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n to_o bear_v to_o live_v among_o neighbour_n as_o among_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n among_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o no_o religion_n no_o conscience_n no_o reason_n but_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n man_n that_o will_v hate_v you_o because_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o absurd_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o see_v paul_n
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
suffering_n endear_v they_o more_o to_o god_n he_o account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a 2._o to_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n do_v endear_v to_o god_n because_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v our_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a advantage_n we_o look_v after_o for_o if_o there_o be_v our_o earthly_a policy_n will_v suggest_v we_o to_o take_v some_o other_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v think_v our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o such_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n still_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n they_o must_v meet_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o apostatise_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v never_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o rock_n many_o have_v split_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n advice_n luk._n 14.31_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o such_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o former_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o compound_v at_o last_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n again_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o be_v now_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o strong_a and_o endure_a building_n they_o can_v be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o can_v extend_v so_o much_o from_o their_o former_a time_n and_o care_n and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o build_n their_o great_a work_n for_o want_v of_o these_o consideration_n aforehand_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v deal_v foolish_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v but_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n oh_o but_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a there_o it_o account_v no_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_v it_o meet_v with_o it_o say_v this_o i_o look_v for_o this_o i_o expect_v this_o i_o must_v undergo_v and_o by_o this_o we_o discover_v our_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o make_v we_o profess_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o god_n because_o such_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o and_o so_o become_v like_o he_o now_o then_o where_o god_n see_v his_o own_o likeness_n there_o he_o will_v tender_o respect_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o have_v put_v such_o bowel_n into_o a_o father_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n and_o take_v more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o all_o other_o child_n in_o the_o world_n must_v much_o more_o have_v such_o bowel_n in_o himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v on_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o assume_v to_o himself_o for_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o see_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a child_n mainta_v his_o credit_n strive_v for_o his_o honour_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o inward_o be_v move_v to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o child_n and_o defend_v he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o show_v his_o love_n herein_o to_o we_o our_o saviour_n will_v convince_v believer_n mat._n 6.8_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v under_o any_o exercise_n from_o the_o transcendent_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o earthly_a parent_n see_v therefore_o believer_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o he_o see_v his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o my_o sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o propriety_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v psal_n 4._o all_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o know_v this_o that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n set_v god_n apart_o for_o himself_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n pass_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n or_o special_a protection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v they_o as_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o isa_n 43.34_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v up_o many_o to_o destruction_n to_o save_v his_o child_n as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o choice_a one_o they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v then_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o this_o propriety_n god_n child_n have_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a protection_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v safe_a through_o all_o calamity_n 5._o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n among_o wicked_a man_n indear_v god_n to_o they_o because_o this_o demonstrate_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o first_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v god_n grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n have_v begin_v there_o will_v he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o but_o he_o discover_v how_o much_o god_n have_v love_v they_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v and_o love_v he_o again_o so_o that_o when_o believer_n accept_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o discover_v any_o worth_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v discriminate_v from_o other_o now_o then_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o love_n there_o will_v he_o consummate_v and_o finish_v one_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n call_v for_o another_o and_o he_o have_v so_o chain_v his_o grace_n together_o that_o the_o link_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o then_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a labour_a and_o work_v after_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n work_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 2._o here_o be_v manifest_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v confess_v his_o name_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o exceed_a hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v will_v not_o this_o also_o make_v god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n and_o among_o evil_a man_n as_o obedmelech_n in_o ahab_n court_n and_o some_o of_o caesar_n household_n this_o magnanimity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o despise_a death_n yea_o triumph_v over_o it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n call_v fortitude_n and_o another_o name_v magnanimity_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o any_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o their_o sect_n as_o we_o can_v do_v
cxlv_o expository_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st_n john_n or_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n explicate_v and_o both_o practical_o and_o polemical_o improve_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n and_o now_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclvi_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o evangelist_n john_n because_o of_o that_o admirable_a useful_a and_o excellent_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v dignify_v with_o some_o remarkable_a title_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o name_n christ_n himself_o give_v he_o mark_v 3.17_o 13._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v son_n of_o thunder_n when_o our_o saviour_n change_v peter_n name_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o mutation_n express_v but_o because_o here_o be_v none_o give_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v various_a as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o john_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o he_o make_v boanerges_n though_o other_o critic_n judge_v much_o otherwise_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o great_a mutation_n and_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o this_o evangelist_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n than_o other_o for_o he_o use_v to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o may_v receive_v some_o peculiar_a instruction_n from_o christ_n thus_o heinfius_fw-la make_v thunder_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n shechina_n god_n presence_n and_o majesty_n apply_v that_o place_n psal_n 81.7_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v because_o of_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o also_o the_o short_a and_o sudden_a expression_n thereof_o those_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v like_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o pericles_n in_o his_o oration_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o this_o divine_a penman_n we_o be_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o receive_v it_o antiquity_n also_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o other_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a eagle_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v theologos_fw-la the_o divine_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a nativity_n but_o this_o evangelist_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o socinian_o have_v sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o another_o sense_n then_o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v junius_n from_o his_o atheism_n now_o although_o the_o whole_a matter_n deliver_v thus_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a yet_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o mention_v only_o by_o he_o have_v some_o appropriate_v reason_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a attention_n and_o affection_n towards_o it_o hence_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a presidency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n must_v needs_o send_v forth_o a_o refresh_a fragrant_a smell_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o prayer_n nec_fw-la digniorem_fw-la necsanctiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la fructuosiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la patheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditam_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la filii_fw-la precationem_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o excellent_a more_o holy_a more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o affectionate_a voice_n ever_o hear_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n than_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v this_o chapter_n as_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chapter_n of_o degree_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o inscription_n because_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o psalm_n in_o excellency_n as_o also_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o elijah_n carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n we_o may_v write_v selah_n there_o be_v a_o very_a superstitious_a custom_n among_o christian_n in_o chrysostome_n time_n which_o he_o do_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o that_o they_o will_v hang_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n or_o part_n of_o it_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o anulete_a nor_o a_o spell_n against_o malignant_a thing_n but_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n preserve_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a improvement_n thereof_o will_v find_v it_o wonderful_o advantageous_a both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_n here_o will_v be_v both_o bread_n to_o nourish_v and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v although_o therefore_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v complain_v of_o as_o glut_v the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o think_v there_o be_v more_o book_n than_o reader_n yet_o the_o excellency_n perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o valedictory_n prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v these_o expository_n sermon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o not_o know_v of_o any_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v purposely_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explicate_v and_o practical_o improve_v this_o chapter_n whereas_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o some_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n dispute_v some_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n for_o they_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o make_v honey_n rather_o than_o to_o sting_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o digladiate_a about_o controversy_n for_o we_o seldom_o gather_v grape_n from_o such_o thistle_n yea_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o conviction_n they_o work_v confirmation_n in_o those_o error_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o short_a digression_n which_o will_v have_v come_v out_o more_o seasonable_o long_a before_o this_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o opportunity_n till_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o i_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o among_o other_o particular_n my_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n receive_v of_o it_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v or_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n i_o conceive_v to_o differ_v specifical_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o way_n can_v be_v the_o other_o the_o former_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v maintain_v so_o general_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ready_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o remonstrant_n have_v vehement_o plead_v for_o oppose_v faith_n instrumentality_n in_o
the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o judgement_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o hour_n or_o time_n for_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o their_o account_n that_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o press_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o it_o take_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n luk._n 12_o 12_o 39_o 49._o etc._n etc._n how_o large_a and_o admirable_a be_v our_o saviour_n in_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n a_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o prepare_v how_o much_o rather_o now_o when_o this_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v we_o tremble_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n secret_a from_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o oh_o how_o little_o do_v man_n think_v of_o this_o hour_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o most_o man_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v while_o she_o be_v skip_v and_o hop_v up_o and_o down_o look_v we_o then_o to_o ourselves_o be_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v thou_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o if_o this_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o go_v out_o with_o lamp_n and_o oil_n enough_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n set_v 4._o god_n have_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n appoint_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o that_o fatal_a moment_n come_v no_o ransom_n can_v be_v give_v no_o art_n nor_o skill_n can_v prolong_v it_o i_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o term_n be_v prefix_v by_o god_n to_o every_o man_n life_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v go_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v many_o absurdity_n that_o will_v tend_v gross_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o day_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v unquestionable_o assert_v it_o job_n 4.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o theâ—_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v this_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o they_o may_v if_o we_o do_v regard_v nature_n have_v live_v long_o but_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n remove_v they_o away_o and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o â—e_n must_v die_v yet_o upon_o his_o prayer_n fifteen_o year_n be_v add_v that_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a threâ—â—niâ—g_n neither_o be_v those_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o god_n decree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hezekiahs_n expectation_n who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n word_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n bring_v a_o stoical_a necessity_n as_o if_o we_o need_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n even_o as_o paul_n tell_v those_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27.31_o with_o he_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v find_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o some_o get_v plank_n and_o board_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o captious_a conclusion_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o patience_n expect_v till_o this_o hour_n come_v 5._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o god_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n run_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v free_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n speak_v of_o that_o season_n of_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o heb._n 4._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hence_o luk._n 19.44_o christ_n do_v so_o bitter_o bewail_v jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n this_o hour_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o hour_n all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o hour_n england_n sutton_n every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o have_v their_o hour_n oh_o that_o then_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o ant_n that_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v busy_a in_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o treasure_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n when_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o work_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n that_o hasten_v away_o neither_o can_v thou_o with_o joshua_n bid_v this_o sun_n stand_v still_o oh_o the_o bitterness_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o hour_n pass_v away_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v no_o good_a there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o grace_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n when_o man_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o light_n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o consideration_n last_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n a_o set_a time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n set_v as_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o psalmist_n promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n or_o west_n psa_n 65.6_o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o snow_n and_o rain_n of_o winter_n and_o hard_a weather_n so_o there_o be_v of_o calamity_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jer._n 30.7_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v a_o set_n appoint_a but_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o dark_a black_a hour_n sometime_o for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v as_o christ_n have_v the_o hour_n to_o suffer_v in_o so_o he_o have_v the_o hour_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o every_o believer_n you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o blind_a fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o fall_v out_o according_o use_v of_o admonition_n be_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n for_o all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o anger_n use_v or_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n then_o labour_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n suitable_a to_o such_o hour_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o anger_n set_v upon_o these_o duty_n 1._o humble_a and_o debase_v thyself_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n call_v for_o mourning_n and_o weep_v as_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n so_o let_v thy_o grace_n be_v beautiful_a in_o season_n god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n there_o be_v jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n 2._o under_o this_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v not_o overhasty_a before_o god_n hour_n come_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a his_o people_n case_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 1._o speak_v much_o to_o this_o 3._o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v far_o short_a
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
degree_n and_o subjective_a perfection_n also_o yet_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v therein_o gal._n 3.10_o as_o you_o see_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n hold_v it_o out_o yea_o his_o love_n do_v most_o appear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o undergo_v but_o though_o in_o all_o that_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o david_n fight_v against_o goliath_n and_o in_o his_o conquest_n we_o do_v overcome_v last_o he_o so_o finish_v it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o he_o do_v therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v freewill_n that_o hold_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o maintain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o these_o blaspheam_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o either_o christ_n be_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a mediator_n or_o else_o a_o partial_a if_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o one_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n add_v be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o partial_a mediator_n than_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o these_o figleaf_n can_v cover_v adam_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sinful_a property_n of_o man_n fall_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v â—ut_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o they_o have_v many_o colour_n and_o pretence_n many_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n with_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o obj._n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o then_o what_o need_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o therefore_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o require_v to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o command_v for_o other_o end_n though_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n yet_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v thy_o work_n too_o but_o how_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v this_o for_o here_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n part_n here_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o plead_v the_o necessity_n the_o presence_n the_o command_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n they_o press_v they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o work_n for_o we_o for_o merit_n for_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n this_o we_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n whosoever_o repent_v believe_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o this_o end_n be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n he_o make_v another_o christ_n to_o himself_o beside_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o though_o our_o holy_a life_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n yet_o our_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v hell_n and_o then_o partly_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o a_o man_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n christ_n â—â—â—nished_v finish_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o have_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v those_o work_n he_o do_v as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n value_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o they_o be_v mediatory_a work_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v tend_v to_o a_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mediatory_a so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a what_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o work_n but_o our_o work_n work_n alas_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o these_o duty_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a affection_n may_v consider_v of_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o concern_v thou_o they_o be_v our_o work_n both_o impetratiuè_n they_o merit_v for_o we_o they_o procure_v good_a for_o we_o and_o imputatiuè_fw-la we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v he_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n and_o work_v so_o perfect_o and_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o impotency_n work_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v give_v we_o heaven_n otherwise_o and_o then_o partly_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o work_n but_o perfect_a pure_a and_o holy_a therefore_o to_o say_v god_n accept_v of_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o account_n that_o as_o complete_a which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v to_o attribute_v false_a judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o our_o own_o impotency_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n perfection_n for_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a god_n work_v we_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v we_o as_o regenerate_v then_o though_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o do_v stain_n and_o infect_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o last_o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o christ_n perfect_a work_n in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o christ_n perfect_v his_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v detain_v to_o eternity_n in_o those_o prison_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o adequate_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o bring_v as_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o sin_n do_v evil_a or_o dishonour_n in_o that_o therefore_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o perfect_a work_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o dangerous_a all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o proclaim_v freewill_n merit_n under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o so_o they_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a sin_n in_o all_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o only_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o our_o own_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v sin_n but_o even_o work_v also_o from_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o thou_o cease_v being_n a_o publican_n use_v 2._o of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n work_n will_v abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n about_o thy_o own_o work_n two_o thing_n lie_v like_o two_o mountain_n upon_o the_o godly_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n if_o
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v for_o propter_fw-mi for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ב_n beth_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v so_o gen._n 18.28_o luke_n 22.20_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v about_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n only_o as_o joshua_n urge_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.9_o yet_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a other_o by_o god_n name_n understand_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o might_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o use_v prov._n 18_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v per_fw-la and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ב_n be_v often_o use_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi auxilii_fw-la this_o seem_v very_o pertinent_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o late_a interpreter_n pitch_v most_o upon_o be_v that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o object_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v know_v and_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o any_o affection_n by_o the_o affection_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n manifest_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o its_o so_o use_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n christ_n have_v deliver_v retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o true_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o say_v christ_n pray_v first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o their_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o take_v name_n not_o for_o the_o object_n but_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n revel_v 2.13_o and_o they_o make_v the_o preposition_n instrumental_a keep_v they_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n these_o three_o late_a interpretation_n we_o take_v as_o one_o whole_a complete_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n that_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therein_o unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o god_n power_n mere_o that_o keep_v he_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n again_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o place_n by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v we_o as_o safe_o as_o strong_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n about_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o defence_n and_o custody_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 2._o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o be_v then_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o and_o that_o to_o salvation_n though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o salvation_n itself_o we_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a havens_n mouth_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o progress_n christ_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o have_v show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o be_v keep_v afterward_o by_o his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o find_v we_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n then_o when_o it_o preserve_v or_o keep_v we_o at_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n at_o first_o without_o form_n and_o void_a therefore_o ephes_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n which_o infuse_v supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a insuperable_a power_n like_o that_o of_o creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o his_o new-creature_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o not_o dead_a but_o with_o spiritual_a life_n only_o there_o can_v be_v any_o further_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o this_o life_n without_o power_n from_o above_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o even_o as_o conservation_n do_v not_o find_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o as_o creation_n do_v only_o it_o continue_v that_o be_v already_o existent_a which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o daily_o by_o his_o power_n that_o heavenly_a building_n raise_v up_o by_o he_o at_o first_o in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a ruin_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o power_n the_o godly_a need_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n bear_v they_o not_o up_o they_o immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n second_o although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o affirm_v god_n keep_v of_o we_o so_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o god_n power_n likewise_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n or_o at_o least_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o preservation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o our_o own_o keep_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o unable_a without_o god_n keep_v when_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o all_o watch_v and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o with_o his_o power_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o like_v gehezi_n may_v lay_v the_o staff_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o prophet_n himself_o come_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o we_o if_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v combat_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o and_o by_o
time_n pray_v god_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v his_o way_n this_o directive_n power_n be_v of_o consequence_n to_o we_o for_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v throw_v ourselves_o into_o every_o pit_n five_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o applicando_fw-la by_o a_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o say_v god_n power_n keep_v we_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v immediate_o as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v keep_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o organical_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conservation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v for_o by_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o these_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v fast_o these_o be_v the_o continual_a rubbing_n that_o keep_v heat_n in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o cock_n that_o crow_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o frequent_a alarm_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o they_o surprise_v we_o not_o in_o our_o security_n six_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o corroborando_fw-la by_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o they_o do_v work_v a_o man_n that_o be_v paralytical_a though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o can_v steady_o and_o firm_o move_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o shake_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o even_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v act_v and_o work_v what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v it_o so_o remissly_a so_o faint_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o all_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o hence_o paul_n so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v and_o build_v they_o on_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v heart_n seven_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o suaviter_fw-la alliciendo_fw-la by_o put_v strong_a consolation_n and_o sweet_a delight_n in_o our_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v do_v his_o will_n nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o fear_v and_o unbelief_n make_v feeble_a knee_n and_o weak_a hand_n so_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n do_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n and_o saint_n so_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n never_o weary_a of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o while_o god_n do_v thus_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o good_a he_o be_v while_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o stand_v immovable_a like_o so_o many_o rock_n in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o never_o so_o many_o wave_n beat_v on_o we_o eight_o god_n power_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n reprimendo_fw-la by_o repress_v and_o curb_v those_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v within_o we_o for_o from_o our_o own_o self_n will_v arise_v such_o noisome_a lust_n that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n even_o as_o from_o the_o earth_n arise_v such_o black_a vapour_n that_o hide_v the_o sun_n from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v this_o root_n from_o sprout_v forth_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o her_o egg_n last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o arcendo_fw-la by_o drive_v away_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o how_o strange_o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v set_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o prey_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o seduce_v to_o sin_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n power_n appear_v ephes_n 6._o we_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o they_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n then_o that_o keep_v these_o roar_a lion_n tie_v up_o otherwise_o what_o can_v poor_a sheep_n do_v to_o oppose_v so_o many_o lion_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o day_n have_v thou_o not_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n this_o day_n bless_v god_n that_o keep_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o by_o word_n or_o work_v break_v thy_o communion_n with_o god_n oh_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v by_o sin_n or_o satan_n so_o that_o great_a wound_n and_o gash_n may_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n oh_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o keep_v of_o i_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preserve_a one_o and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o for_o do_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o wallow_v in_o filth_n and_o make_v like_o the_o vile_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o then_o presume_v on_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n power_n sermon_n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n joh_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v even_o convert_v person_n from_o fall_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_a power_n power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o god_n exalt_v 1._o we_o may_v be_v strong_o convince_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n what_o can_v more_o forcible_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n than_o their_o apostasy_n do_v not_o god_n create_v angel_n full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v adam_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n do_v not_o also_o god_n create_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v he_o become_v a_o prodigal_n and_o spend_v all_o you_o see_v here_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o creature_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n yet_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n prove_v bankrupt_n and_o lose_v all_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v and_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n within_o they_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v who_o then_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n from_o fall_v every_o moment_n for_o in_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mere_a confirm_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n gracious_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o deny_v such_o help_n to_o those_o that_o revolt_v oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n pray_v fervent_o lord_n keep_v i_o daily_o adam_n yea_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v myself_o secure_a second_o therefore_o need_v we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o though_o furnish_v with_o inherent_a grace_n because_o grace_v abide_v in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o need_v help_v and_o support_v as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n though_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v still_o a_o create_v be_v it_o need_v preservation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o breathe_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o as_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o
spiritual_a unity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a unity_n but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n compose_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v admirable_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 13._o where_o enumerate_v the_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o still_o add_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o move_v work_n and_o guide_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n there_o may_v be_v agreement_n for_o civil_a and_o political_a consideration_n but_o this_o will_v never_o hold_v till_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o tully_n observe_v that_o all_o friendship_n found_v upon_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la or_o jucundum_fw-la will_v never_o endure_v unless_o they_o add_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la we_o may_v add_v further_o even_o that_o moral_a honest_a good_a be_v not_o ground_n enough_o unless_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n in_o all_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disagreement_n but_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o come_v contention_n individed_a second_o the_o unity_n between_o father_n and_o son_n be_v constant_a and_o individed_a there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel-light_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v constant_o perpetual_o for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n contention_n break_v forth_o it_o prove_v like_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o good_a they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o never_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o zealous_a yet_o discord_n will_v scandalize_v all_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n of_o difference_n outward_a be_v the_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_a be_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n against_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v that_o so_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o weaken_v unity_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o holy_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o only_a will_n what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o become_v a_o dunghill_n than_o they_o will_v what_o be_v evil_a such_o a_o unity_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n endeavour_v after_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n a_o unity_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o unity_n among_o papist_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o unity_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n both_o agree_v against_o christ_n mankind_n four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o bowel_n to_o mankind_n they_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n he_o will_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o reproachful_a death_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o bitter_a cup_n than_o they_o be_v one_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v disagree_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v possible_a oh_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v all_o as_o one_o man_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o difference_n and_o dispute_n aside_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v the_o father_n not_o think_v his_o son_n too_o dear_a shall_v the_o son_n not_o think_v his_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v we_o ruin_v soul_n by_o contention_n do_v we_o not_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v then_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a unity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o this_o breed_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n unity_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n for_o all_o this_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o unus_fw-la though_o they_o he_o unum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v when_o the_o devil_n can_v divide_v then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v bring_v unity_n into_o confusion_n the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n tell_v aaron_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o press_v unity_n fervent_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v one_o body_n yet_o he_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o one_o a_o preacher_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o unity_n end_v in_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n at_o last_o last_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a absolute_a it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n and_o although_o we_o can_v have_v this_o unity_n yet_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o aâ—m_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o grudge_a and_o repine_v thought_n not_o the_o least_o proud_a or_o envious_a thought_n against_o one_o another_o to_o love_v more_o than_o father_n or_o child_n than_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o relation_n that_o cause_v unity_n for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n this_o call_v for_o a_o high_a unity_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n that_o break_v it_o what_o good_a remedy_n may_v be_v prescribe_v to_o keep_v this_o excellent_a harmony_n although_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o this_o whole_a point_n defer_v it_o till_z vers_n 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v name_v some_o first_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n unity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o industry_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o the_o conciliator_n moderator_n and_o pacificator_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o god_n only_o can_v bend_v man_n heart_n for_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o agreement_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o only_o can_v make_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v from_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n when_o a_o evil_a contentious_a spirit_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o rend_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prognostique_n of_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o when_o god_n will_v unchurch_n a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o garden_n a_o wilderness_n common_o division_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o it_o a_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cement_v and_o unite_v all_o difference_n the_o former_a be_v to_o
people_n many_o sensible_a support_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n godly_a minister_n godly_a father_n godly_a husband_n and_o while_o they_o have_v they_o all_o be_v well_o as_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v oh_o then_o thy_o condition_n be_v a_o new_a condition_n it_o require_v new_a grace_n new_a strength_n while_o ishmael_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v his_o difficulty_n oh_o than_o if_o god_n give_v any_o of_o these_o visible_a support_n to_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v put_v you_o to_o high_a exercise_n god_n by_o degree_n bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o more_o and_o more_o hardship_n deut._n 32.12_o god_n there_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o nest_n and_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v they_o say_v the_o eagle_n do_v not_o present_o expel_v her_o young_a one_o but_o by_o degree_n teach_v they_o hardship_n and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o live_v upon_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v themselves_o god_n put_v not_o his_o people_n immediate_o upon_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n but_o use_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o hardship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worse_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n which_o god_n may_v make_v be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o he_o more_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o exact_o put_v forth_o while_o we_o have_v our_o visible_a support_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o renounce_v all_o creature_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o thou_o in_o my_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n but_o thou_o in_o the_o mercy_n that_o my_o heart_n adhere_v unto_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n oh_o this_o be_v admirable_a when_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n hinder_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o and_o live_v upon_o thou_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n sake_n not_o because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o eminent_a pillar_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n because_o thou_o have_v enjoyment_n of_o god_n fullness_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n can_v add_v to_o thy_o joy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v sensible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o get_v more_o strength_n therein_o every_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n as_o also_o of_o young_a strong_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o if_o we_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o breast_n or_o with_o milk_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v masculine_a strength_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n blame_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o further_a perfection_n god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o people_n always_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a way_n they_o shall_v know_v christianity_n be_v a_o warfare_n hence_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o strength_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n be_v ever_o put_v forth_o if_o god_n remove_v not_o all_o thy_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o make_v thou_o grapple_v with_o great_a adversary_n god_n will_v have_v job_n at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o wind_n and_o storm_n shake_v the_o tree_n make_v it_o root_v the_o fast_o and_o thus_o god_n by_o bring_v thou_o into_o hardship_n make_v thou_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a christian_a so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a adversary_n upon_o thou_o yet_o lay_v not_o aside_o this_o holy_a armour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o their_o camp_n exact_o order_v though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o enemy_n appear_v 3._o god_n will_v bring_v change_n upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v thou_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o at_o home_n know_v not_o what_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o remote_a country_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o every_o estate_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v of_o all_o author_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o argument_n they_o have_v can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v thus_o a_o christian_a remove_v from_o mercy_n to_o affliction_n and_o from_o affliction_n to_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o doubt_n to_o every_o temptation_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v visible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o account_v all_o his_o blessedness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v these_o outward_a comfort_n but_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n power_n against_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o this_o never_o till_o our_o visible_a prop_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v not_o rain_v this_o manna_n till_o all_o our_o provision_n we_o have_v be_v spend_v we_o can_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o husk_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v with_o what_o wean_a and_o moderate_v affection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o present_a sensible_a mercy_n look_v not_o to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v make_v change_n and_o many_o turn_n in_o thy_o estate_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v exercise_v thou_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o that_o thou_o shall_v complain_v with_o job_n the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dunghill_n scrape_v worm_n of_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v assurance_n joy_n peace_n but_o now_o god_n raise_v storm_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n within_o thou_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o that_o temper_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o how_o to_o have_v none_o there_o be_v delude_v people_n that_o say_v they_o live_v above_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o creature_n above_o relation_n and_o condition_n have_v god_n for_o all_o sermon_n lxii_o show_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a visible_a presence_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a manner_n always_o with_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n
downward_o so_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n gracious_a power_n will_v immediate_o cause_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a rubbish_n and_o filthy_a vomit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a that_o every_o convert_a man_n will_v be_v apostate_n from_o god_n do_v not_o a_o mighty_a grace_n daily_o preserve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v full_o evidence_v by_o that_o prayer_n all_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v not_o that_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v whole_o overcome_v we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a believer_n daily_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n mouth_n second_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o for_o believer_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o lose_v all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v they_o so_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n leave_v they_o whereby_o they_o have_v fall_v foul_o and_o dreadful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n they_o lose_v their_o strength_n the_o philistines_n rise_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o time_n their_o strength_n come_v again_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o it_o now_o this_o apostasy_n and_o decay_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v interrupt_v the_o stream_n do_v not_o run_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n river_n of_o live_a water_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n god_n find_v as_o in_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o their_o work_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o or_o perfect_v hence_o god_n promise_v ezek._n 36.17_o not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o they_o when_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o denote_v a_o continue_a act_v yet_o many_o time_n these_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v intermit_v the_o pulse_n beat_v slow_o if_o at_o all_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o faith_n they_o break_v out_o into_o unbelief_n in_o stead_n of_o fervency_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o earthly_a so_o that_o now_o not_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o of_o saul_n do_v overcome_v now_o grace_n be_v dormant_a and_o sin_n be_v awaken_v and_o lively_a yea_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o enormous_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v palpable_o condemn_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n with_o what_o contrivance_n and_o devise_n do_v he_o accomplish_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n add_v one_o grievous_a sin_n to_o another_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v go_v further_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n not_o that_o these_o gross_a vice_n do_v total_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eradicate_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o for_o then_o how_o can_v david_n immediate_o upon_o nathan_n reproof_n have_v so_o melt_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o while_n the_o root_n only_o of_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o ground_n there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a have_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o hinder_v or_o as_o eutiche_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o window_n act_n 20._o and_o all_o think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o stop_v up_o by_o many_o lust_n as_o when_o foggy_a mist_n do_v arise_v and_o obnulliate_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v true_a david_n at_o that_o time_n know_v those_o action_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v practical_a and_o convince_a quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n malicious_o though_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a lust_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v discuss_v by_o some_o but_o we_o can_v say_v david_n sin_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o proper_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a malice_n prevail_v from_o a_o total_a want_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a but_o from_o the_o not_o work_v of_o that_o good_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n say_v d._n ames_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a three_o not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o habit_n also_o of_o grace_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o grow_v languid_a this_o indeed_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o whether_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v or_o do_v fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o negative_a that_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o indefectible_a but_o when_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o have_v prevail_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o example_n declare_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v thereby_o debilitate_a if_o darkness_n be_v introduce_v the_o light_n can_v be_v so_o prevalent_a if_o sickness_n increase_v health_n must_v impair_v now_o sin_n do_v expel_v grace_n both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o this_o none_o can_v positive_o dogmatise_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sin_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v continue_v ere_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o what_o sin_n and_o how_o perpetrate_v do_v immediate_o expel_v grace_n from_o the_o soul_n indeed_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o negative_a what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o positive_a how_o far_o that_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o can_v die_v in_o final_a impenitency_n or_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a peg_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o no_o further_o to_o give_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o ultimum_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v hard_a in_o grace_n then_o in_o nature_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n with_o tremble_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n may_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o many_o cain_n and_o judasses_n five_o observe_v that_o as_o without_o god_n special_a custody_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v so_o the_o godly_a when_o sin_v do_v deserve_v god_n eternal_a forsake_v of_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n be_v not_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o god_n mere_a grace_n they_o do_v often_o and_o often_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v all_o favour_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n yet_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o he_o god_n will_v at_o last_o whole_o
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
unjust_a dealer_n be_v a_o judas_n all_o these_o sell_v christ_n sometime_o for_o less_o than_o judas_n do_v it_o be_v not_o thirty_o piece_n but_o a_o less_o matter_n make_v thou_o betray_v christ_n oh_o than_o that_o all_o inordinate_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n will_v say_v what_o a_o judas_n be_o i_o i_o let_v loose_a barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o whereas_o judas_n have_v this_o condition_n befall_v he_o which_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o undo_v he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n unto_o that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o unjust_a gain_n have_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o augment_v his_o impiety_n how_o he_o come_v about_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steward_n place_n man_n do_v but_o conjecture_v some_o say_v it_o be_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o plot_n for_o it_o other_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o engage_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dalilah_n to_o samson_n as_o saul_n think_v michall_n will_v have_v be_v to_o david_n as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o moth_n to_o the_o linen_n even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v of_o he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v consider_v 1_o first_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o place_n relation_n and_o habitation_n by_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n change_n and_o office_n they_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n yea_o our_o very_a place_n and_o habitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o certain_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n much_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a concernment_n hence_o second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v all_o condition_n and_o passage_n towards_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n either_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n or_o disadvantage_n rom._n 8._o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a whatsoever_o estate_n mercy_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n so_o that_o as_o ordinance_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o their_o predestination_n so_o do_v all_o other_o their_o outward_a mercy_n and_o condition_n only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v intrinsical_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o prepare_v for_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o direct_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o these_o outward_a condition_n be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o become_v very_o serviceable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a three_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n to_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n be_v permissive_a only_o from_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n but_o his_o deceitful_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n david_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o then_o the_o many_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o use_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a even_o from_o their_o foolish_a miscarriage_n if_o humble_v may_v be_v encourage_v god_n will_v work_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o but_o now_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o take_v god_n way_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o condition_n in_o anger_n and_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o solomon_n have_v observe_v that_o riches_n be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o their_o hurt_n thus_o every_o estate_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o do_v increase_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n he_o treasure_v up_o more_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o greedy_o long_a for_o and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v that_o may_v be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o have_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n inordinate_o desire_v earthly_a greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o have_v it_o but_o god_n judgement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o some_o be_v inordinate_a for_o riches_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a but_o then_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o perdition_n other_o with_o rachel_n say_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v and_o her_o child_n make_v she_o die_v so_o that_o as_o beast_n leap_v and_o play_v in_o fat_a pasture_n which_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v himself_o in_o have_v of_o that_o which_o when_o enjoy_v be_v the_o immediate_a poison_n of_o his_o soul_n five_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a to_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o relation_n and_o call_n be_v a_o total_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v like_a hell_n fire_n that_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o now_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n his_o call_n and_o relation_n may_v in_o part_n tempt_v he_o be_v a_o sore_a thorn_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o world_n may_v as_o joseph_n mistress_n solicit_v and_o importune_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o or_o if_o this_o viper_n have_v fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v your_o condition_n your_o relation_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a dalilah_n to_o thou_o again_o and_o again_o consider_v whether_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_n but_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o deadness_n of_o heart_n to_o dull_a affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o turn_v thou_o from_o god_n than_o thy_o conflict_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n condition_n that_o his_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v all_o his_o dainty_n all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o therefore_o renew_v prayer_n constant_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o lose_v together_o sermon_n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n in_o religion_n remove_v joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o second_o answer_n concern_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o judas_n perish_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o long_a while_n before_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o second_o reason_n bring_v in_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v judas_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o society_n to_o betray_v he_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v against_o such_o a_o unwonted_a and_o horrible_a thing_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o proper_o god_n do_v the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v as_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n foreseeing_a etc._n etc._n do_v conclude_v hence_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o even_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o perdition_n of_o judas_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o do_v not_o
troublesome_a world_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o their_o grace_n as_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n but_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_v they_o with_o many_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o valour_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v more_o discover_v god_n will_v not_o train_v up_o his_o child_n idle_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o make_v they_o his_o but_o he_o let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o spiritual_a military_a discipline_n as_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o fight_v as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o world_n than_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o run_v a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o sit_v still_o but_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o crown_n they_o strive_v for_o expect_v then_o exercise_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o faith_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n three_o god_n will_v not_o take_v we_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v we_o here_o combat_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o so_o be_v humble_v therein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o esteem_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o read_v rom._n 7._o of_o a_o paul_n captivate_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o miserable_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v see_v how_o powerful_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o mediator_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o to_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o heaven_n that_o particular_a manner_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v cease_v for_o now_o rome_n 4._o justification_n be_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o our_o evangelical_a justification_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v for_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exalt_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o joy_n without_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n thereby_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o christ_n to_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o conflict_n here_o below_o for_o we_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n when_o therefore_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v and_o even_o drop_v into_o hell_n this_o will_v make_v we_o importune_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v experimental_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o experimental_o find_v the_o bitterness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o four_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o wave_n no_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discover_v when_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ark_n for_o noah_n the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o his_o care_n and_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n discover_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o church_n a_o people_n faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v see_v about_o his_o metal_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pilate_n art_n be_v manifest_v when_o his_o ship_n be_v on_o rock_n and_o wave_n and_o under_o many_o tempest_n though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o child_n where_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o adonai_n but_o by_o jehovah_n even_o by_o every_o name_n five_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o eternal_a glory_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o be_v glad_a at_o night_n of_o his_o rest_a time_n the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n a_o rest_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o welcome_a will_v it_o be_v after_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o at_o last_o to_o have_v rest_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n sin_n trouble_v thou_o the_o world_n trouble_v thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n and_o how_o happy_a must_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o it_o be_v their_o blessedness_n to_o get_v home_o at_o last_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v under_o all_o kind_n of_o conflict_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v create_v one_o exercise_n after_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n we_o will_v with_o the_o reubenites_n take_v up_o on_o this_o side_n canaan_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v pleasant_a and_o rich_a never_o do_v those_o endanger_a passenger_n in_o paul_n ship_n desire_v more_o to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n into_o heaven_n six_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o take_v we_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o who_o have_v serve_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o much_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o life_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heaven_n though_o every_o day_n be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n yet_o for_o god_n glory_n thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o remember_v thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o serve_v sin_n remember_v how_o much_o service_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v from_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v thyself_o for_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o seven_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v child_n need_v their_o godly_a father_n the_o wife_n her_o godly_a husband_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n than_o they_o be_v obediential_o to_o resign_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a joh._n 14.28_o because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o glory_n but_o yet_o
be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n observe_v then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o special_a truth_n for_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o affliction_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o upon_o the_o passive_a evil_n he_o suffer_v than_o the_o active_a evil_n he_o do_v who_o soul_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o no_o vexation_n or_o pain_n and_o loss_n in_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v affect_v he_o so_o great_o as_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o its_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o his_o power_n only_o that_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o do_v not_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o god_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o chasten_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n will_v always_o go_v together_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transgression_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v when_o david_n can_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o in_o their_o distress_n be_v like_o ahaz_n that_o then_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o for_o certain_o affliction_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n or_o pounce_n to_o ill_n and_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v medve_v with_o the_o more_o they_o stink_v as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n their_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v more_o impatient_a more_o discontent_v and_o never_o more_o evil_a than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o light_n which_o burn_v the_o wicked_a enliven_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v lose_v the_o bond_n that_o the_o worthy_n be_v bind_v in_o and_o make_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o it_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o affliction_n many_o time_n set_v the_o godly_a at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n lose_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o the_o world_n but_o how_o come_v this_o about_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n support_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n in_o these_o wave_n we_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o then_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o have_v any_o trouble_n have_v any_o affliction_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o upright_o have_v believe_v out_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n know_v that_o its_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n when_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n now_o although_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a mercy_n be_v a_o temptation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v affliction_n only_a temptation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o conquer_v one_o selfish_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v humble_o and_o with_o deep_a resignation_n into_o god_n hand_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o straight_a such_o a_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o temptation_n but_o a_o great_a in_o it_o this_o be_v miraculous_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n when_o thou_o shalâ—be_v bruise_v and_o break_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n never_o forget_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o so_o god_n suitable_a grace_n and_o tender_a preservation_n may_v accompany_v thou_o though_o christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a yet_o peter_n gradual_o though_o not_o total_o or_o final_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a curse_n and_o swear_n here_o peter_n be_v not_o quite_o from_o evil_a though_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v preserve_v viz._n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v oh_o by_o this_o sad_a instance_n we_o see_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o we_o how_o dreadful_a our_o estate_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o thy_o straits_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o hezekiah_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o god_n arm_n of_o let_v go_v his_o hand_n or_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n three_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o they_o work_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o natural_o to_o every_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o draw_v out_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o physic_n to_o a_o incurable_a disease_n do_v but_o hasten_v death_n and_o fire_n to_o wood_n and_o such_o like_a combustibles_fw-fr do_v not_o refine_v but_o consume_v the_o more_o a_o muddy_v pool_n be_v stir_v the_o more_o noisome_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v work_v even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o grace_n live_v within_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n yet_o even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o heart_n rise_v high_a when_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a assistance_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v here_o be_v a_o provision_n make_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v most_o want_v for_o if_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o evil_a fall_n on_o thou_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v press_v thou_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o god_n support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o a_o gnat_n will_v choke_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n god_n only_o move_v on_o these_o deep_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o first_o because_o a_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n and_o thus_o every_o straight_a do_v but_o oppose_v some_o temporal_a particular_a good_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a evil_n it_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o it_o dive_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o as_o anselm_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o resolution_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v hell-torment_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n against_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o we_o be_v it_o be_v better_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o its_o comfort_n then_o that_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v oh_o than_o whosoever_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o be_v afflict_v he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n and_o security_n above_o god_n glory_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o we_o
graece_fw-la this_o distinction_n be_v great_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o christian_a through_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o old_a age_n may_v decay_v in_o part_n not_o have_v the_o memory_n nor_o the_o activity_n or_o the_o hot_a affection_n he_o have_v once_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o more_o mortify_v and_o solid_a christian_a for_o grace_n will_v not_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o of_o old_a age_n and_o because_o the_o soul_n do_v work_v dependant_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instrument_n do_v decay_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n operation_n impair_v thereby_o but_o be_v not_o discourage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o gift_n or_o a_o bodily_a constitution_n which_o though_o comfortable_a mercy_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_o to_o grace_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o part_n but_o decay_n in_o grace_n yea_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n grow_v with_o they_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o further_a sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affectionatenesse_n of_o it_o every_o decay_n in_o affection_n be_v not_o present_o a_o abate_n in_o grace_n for_o godliness_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o these_o be_v solid_o establish_v and_o real_o bend_v for_o god_n though_o affection_n be_v not_o passionate_o and_o sensible_a put_v forth_o yet_o thou_o may_v grow_v a_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a christian_a 5._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o further_a sanctification_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o many_o a_o christian_n grow_v in_o holiness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o growth_n as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n grow_v yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spread_a and_o grow_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n mar._n 4.27_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v he_o know_v not_o how_o thus_o the_o godly_a they_o shoot_v out_o in_o grace_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 6._o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v less_o sanctify_v than_o before_o thou_o have_v decay_v sad_o let_v this_o then_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o the_o future_a let_v this_o stumble_n make_v thou_o get_v ground_n sometime_o a_o david_n a_o peter_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v the_o fast_o after_o some_o disease_n the_o child_n grow_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o traveller_n that_o have_v oversleep_v himself_o double_v his_o pace_n thus_o let_v thy_o very_a decay_n do_v good_a to_o thou_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a every_o day_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o stand_v still_o there_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n hence_o our_o christianity_n whilst_o in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v we_o be_v but_o put_v into_o the_o right_a way_n to_o happiness_n we_o be_v but_o beginner_n we_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v ere_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n you_o see_v that_o glorious_a saint_n paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o corruption_n still_o to_o be_v subdue_v sanctify_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n by_o degree_n do_v expel_v the_o cold_a now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v lust_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n if_o then_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v not_o increase_v sin_n will_v increase_v if_o we_o be_v not_o further_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v be_v further_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o susceptible_a of_o one_o of_o these_o either_o grace_n or_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o more_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v more_o sin_n you_o can_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o you_o swim_v not_o against_o the_o stream_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v thou_o down_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 15._o every_o branch_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n these_o be_v like_o the_o compost_n lay_v on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v the_o plow_a and_o the_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o fire_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gold_n more_o pure_a from_o dross_n the_o winnow_v be_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o god_n dispensation_n which_o come_v in_o severity_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v thou_o more_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly-minded_n 4._o this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o eph_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o cloud_n help_v to_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a as_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o ship_n make_v it_o go_v more_o swift_o so_o shall_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n oh_o what_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v thou_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o this_o time_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o once_o taste_v of_o shall_v make_v thou_o insatiable_a to_o have_v more_o shall_v the_o hydropical_a man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o earthly_a man_n the_o more_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v the_o more_o covetous_a of_o it_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o if_o the_o more_o gostlinesse_n thou_o have_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o more_o desirous_a still_o to_o have_v more_o 6._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o such_o who_o be_v godly_a shall_v grow_v more_o holy_a isa_n 40.29_o 30_o 51._o they_o shall_v renew_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_a eagle_n so_o hos_n 14.6_o 7._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o grow_v better_a if_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o outward_a store_n make_v their_o oil_n increase_v much_o more_o their_o grace_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o in_o holiness_n endeavour_v after_o more_o grace_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o oh_o bewail_v thy_o leanness_n thy_o barrenness_n use_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v thou_o be_v better_v still_o thou_o do_v great_o deceive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o think_v now_o i_o may_v sit_v down_o i_o have_v go_v far_o enough_o use_v 2._o to_o confute_v corrupt_a opinion_n of_o most_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o this_o forwardness_n and_o strictness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v a_o man_n be_v too_o godly_a than_o he_o may_v be_v too_o happy_a as_o well_o and_o have_v too_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n pray_v here_o for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v already_o yet_o to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a do_v we_o not_o daily_o pray_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v come_v more_o into_o our_o heart_n why_o then_o be_v we_o displease_v to_o see_v it_o do_v increase_v sermon_n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o rather_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n some_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o sincere_o and_o so_o those_o that_o limit_v this_o sanctification_n to_o their_o ministerial_a separation_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
they_o with_o the_o great_a care_n five_o christ_n gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o he_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n when_o he_o invite_v to_o pardon_v to_o rest_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o some_o in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o fulfil_v in_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o people_n of_o forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o infinite_a comfort_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o thy_o delusion_n when_o thou_o say_v such_o glorious_a promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a though_o other_o may_v claim_v they_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o you_o charge_n christ_n foolish_o and_o sinful_o in_o this_o respect_n mat._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o his_o promise_n universal_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o except_v when_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a so_o wretched_a so_o sinful_a if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v i_o can_v come_v he_o begin_v the_o verse_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o all_o shall_v come_v not_o one_o will_v he_o forget_v therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12.22_o yea_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o as_o the_o least_o star_n be_v as_o firm_o set_v in_o its_o orb_n as_o the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a even_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o fearful_a be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o heroical_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n that_o keep_v he_o for_o you_o see_v when_o preserve_a grace_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o will_v not_o have_v stop_v till_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n have_v not_o grace_v prevent_v he_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n or_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o keep_v he_o as_o none_o can_v say_v i_o have_v difference_v myself_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n so_o neither_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o grace_n this_o then_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a yet_o because_o a_o member_n he_o be_v inseparable_a therefore_o john_n 10._o none_o can_v pluck_v any_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o with_o some_o unnatural_a parent_n that_o dote_v on_o some_o of_o their_o child_n but_o other_o they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n love_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o every_o one_o shall_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o my_o weakness_n my_o corruption_n my_o frailty_n my_o carnal_a fear_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n oh_o remember_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n christ_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n the_o weak_a shall_v hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a six_o christ_n protection_n power_n and_o care_n be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o though_o he_o may_v suffer_v some_o to_o be_v more_o afflict_a some_o more_o afflict_a some_o more_o exercise_v than_o other_o yet_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o a_o less_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o parable_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n leave_v all_o to_o find_v out_o that_o signify_v that_o god_n care_n and_o love_n be_v to_o anyone_o that_o need_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a promise_n for_o the_o generality_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a person_n god_n have_v promise_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n live_v but_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o promise_n as_o proper_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v joshua_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o personal_o make_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n rom._n 8._o when_o he_o argue_v he_o that_o give_v we_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n no_o do_v not_o all_o those_o glorious_a triumph_n proceed_v upon_o a_o ground_n common_a to_o every_o believer_n may_v not_o every_o christian_a say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a this_o be_v bread_n for_o every_o child_n indeed_o there_o be_v dog_n and_o there_o be_v swine_n to_o who_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o who_o this_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v but_o every_o child_n may_v undoubted_o take_v it_o sermon_n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o the_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o demonstrate_v a_o equality_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o differentiall_a particular_n let_v i_o add_v that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o conclude_v of_o more_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 1._o christ_n common_o show_v more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v object_n of_o great_a want_n and_o indigency_n therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v gentle_o lead_v those_o cattle_n that_o be_v great_a with_o young_a and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o in_o nature_n parent_n be_v still_o carry_v with_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v young_a because_o that_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o want_v thus_o also_o do_v christ_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a the_o low_a that_o have_v least_o of_o comfort_n and_o least_o of_o grace_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o pity_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o thy_o infirmity_n make_v god_n angry_a with_o thou_o if_o humble_v for_o they_o no_o they_o provoke_v pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psa_n 103._o concern_v god_n affliction_n that_o he_o remember_v what_o man_n be_v he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n but_o as_o dust_n and_o grass_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o know_v thy_o weakness_n thy_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v merciful_o consider_v of_o thou_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o why_o the_o husband_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o certain_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n with_o every_o soul_n marry_v to_o he_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a be_v his_o condescension_n to_o it_o 2._o his_o protection_n
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
that_o grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v so_o then_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o be_v thy_o heart_n groan_v under_o sin_n all_o thy_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o christ_n know_v this_o be_v do_v intra_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la not_o extra_fw-la mittendo_fw-la this_o be_v do_v by_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o or_o to_o he_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v i_o till_o christ_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n god_n approve_v of_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o 3._o this_o therefore_o imply_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o dignity_n or_o intrinsical_v worth_a it_o have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a grace_n but_o mere_o because_o that_o alone_o be_v receive_v and_o applicative_a of_o christ._n we_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v corporal_o only_a by_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n hence_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o say_v active_o say_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v passive_o so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o beggar_n hand_n have_v make_v he_o rich_a in_o receive_v large_a alm_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v work_n therefore_o four_a in_o that_o believe_a be_v express_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v employ_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n if_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o the_o eye_n in_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o god_n appointment_n when_o the_o woman_n touch_v christ_n hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o heal_v be_v thereby_o convey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n and_o work_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n justify_v and_o hence_o last_o we_o see_v why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v thus_o justify_v because_o this_o alone_a do_v receive_v other_o grace_n be_v active_a this_o be_v receptive_a not_o that_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o grace_n they_o be_v existent_a together_o though_o they_o retain_v their_o distinct_a property_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o this_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v but_o it_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n only_o not_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o earth_n have_v dryness_n as_o well_o as_o gravity_n but_o it_o fall_v downward_o not_o because_o dry_v but_o because_o heavy_a also_o second_o this_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o such_o as_o be_v with_o embracement_n as_o heb._n 11.2_o these_o embrace_v the_o promise_n even_o as_o simeon_n take_v christ_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a delight_n and_o cordial_a joy_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o church_n say_v after_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v yet_o find_v he_o at_o last_o she_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n thus_o she_o cleave_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v with_o dear_a embracement_n some_o choice_n and_o precious_a friend_n he_o long_v to_o see_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o many_o thousand_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v long_o pray_v for_o long_o seek_v for_o what_o have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o thou_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o show_v what_o real_a affection_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v great_a feast_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o lose_a son_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o discover_v a_o christ_n that_o we_o think_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v as_o to_o we_o what_o melt_n what_o ravishment_n be_v there_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o he_o oh_o how_o often_o say_v the_o humble_a soul_n do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o find_v thou_o how_o many_o time_n do_v i_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o lust_n and_o fear_n but_o christ_n at_o last_o appear_v as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o woman_n after_o his_o death_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n three_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v contain_v rest_v rely_v or_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ._n you_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v enforce_v this_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o which_o can_v stay_v till_o it_o meet_v with_o its_o centre_n and_o then_o it_o incline_v no_o further_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o other_o synonymous_a expression_n be_v sometime_o call_v stay_v and_o lean_v and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v some_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o thereby_o be_v crush_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o rest_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o afflict_a penitent_a he_o cry_v out_o i_o find_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n that_o my_o back_n will_v break_v and_o heart_n will_v break_v yea_o every_o thing_n will_v fail_v within_o i_o have_v not_o i_o christ_n to_o throw_v myself_o upon_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n because_o all_o the_o building_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o now_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v believe_v illyricus_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a expression_n because_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v only_o a_o fiducial_a adhesion_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n to_o believe_v which_o comprehend_v both_o a_o assent_v knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o fiducial_a application_n so_o then_o by_o this_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o its_o burden_n do_v lean_a upon_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n do_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o branch_n to_o save_v he_o so_o do_v a_o humble_a sinner_n find_v himself_o even_o fall_v into_o hell_n catch_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v him·_n four_o in_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n that_o whereas_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o general_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o justify_v faith_n do_v in_o particular_a rest_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o thus_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh_n 20._o so_o that_o as_o when_o any_o threaten_a be_v denounce_v against_o a_o sinner_n the_o true_a convert_n will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o the_o sinner_n this_o threaten_n mean_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o every_o humble_a sinner_n from_o this_o general_n he_o conclude_v his_o particular_a thus_o paul_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n do_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a see_v meat_n upon_o the_o table_n only_o when_o we_o say_v special_a mercy_n be_v the_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
imperfection_n let_v they_o quicken_v up_o prayer_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o glory_n christ_n have_v he_o will_v give_v to_o believer_n why_o have_v he_o such_o fullness_n but_o for_o thy_o emptiness_n why_o have_v he_o such_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o glorious_a shall_v our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v glorious_a like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a soul_n be_v also_o make_v glorious_a like_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v 2_o co._n 3.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v te_fw-la be_v transform_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n grace_n be_v glory_n so_o much_o godliness_n so_o much_o glory_n thou_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o change_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o become_v glorious_a in_o grace_n by_o faith_n look_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o make_v heavenly_a this_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o commune_v with_o god_n do_v obtain_v external_a glory_n which_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enliven_v and_o make_v more_o heavenly_a every_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o treasury_n of_o glory_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o he_o now_o this_o union_n be_v twofold_a either_o mere_o external_a in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o suppose_v a_o branch_n may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n we_o may_v obtain_v many_o glorious_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o invisible_a union_n and_o by_o this_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v content_v in_o any_o outside_n of_o religion_n let_v thy_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o ravish_v and_o affectionate_a yet_o not_o these_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o fatness_n so_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o vital_a act_n and_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o sun_n they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o neither_o be_v not_o believer_n join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o transcend_v nature_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o these_o action_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n do_v reside_v upon_o we_o 4._o as_o union_n with_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o sinner_n and_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o still_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o he_o fasten_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o none_o can_v or_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ablolute_a nature_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n where_o the_o reflection_n be_v thus_o we_o who_o can_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o infinite_a wise_a and_o pure_a god_n have_v a_o mediator_n that_o both_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o conveyance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o house_n use_v to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a unite_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n redound_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o they_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o glory_n christ_n have_v it_o be_v proportionable_o communicate_v to_o thou_o therefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v joyful_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n though_o contemptible_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n forget_v her_o father_n cottage_n and_o rag_n and_o say_v now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o riches_n the_o glory_n the_o honour_n the_o state_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v since_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n all_o thy_o old_a poor_a despicable_a thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n discouragement_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n herein_o sermon_n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o show_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o corollary_n or_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n glory_n and_o hence_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n then_o till_o partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o truth_n may_v quell_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o carnal_a man_n some_o account_n riches_n their_o glory_n their_o birth_n their_o glory_n outward_a honour_n their_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o glory_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n but_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o glory_n signify_v a_o weight_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o he_o call_v the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n let_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o exalt_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o not_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n this_o earthly_a glory_n be_v no_o more_o true_a glory_n than_o a_o glow-worm_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o present_o pass_v away_o all_o humane_a glory_n be_v but_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n that_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o like_o herod_n act._n 12.21_o who_o be_v array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o blasphemous_a acclamation_n make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o like_o child_n that_o account_v a_o toy_n a_o glorious_a thing_n thou_o be_v no_o wise_a when_o riches_n greatness_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o god_n word_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o ear_n full_a of_o jewel_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o that_o of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v with_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v our_o heart_n than_o this_o
in_o the_o vine_n and_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o again_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o preserver_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o other_o for_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o give_v daily_a influence_n and_o supply_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o he_o to_o open_v this_o believer_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o live_v in_o he_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o this_o denote_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o we_o be_v operative_a and_o active_a for_o as_o life_n in_o a_o man_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la primum_fw-la do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o sensible_o put_v forth_o life_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n asleep_z and_o so_o cease_v from_o any_o action_n but_o he_o live_v in_o we_o for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v still_o work_v by_o conservation_n as_o at_o first_o by_o creation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n this_o whole_a fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n do_v at_o first_o put_v supernatural_a life_n into_o we_o so_o do_v he_o not_o continual_o act_v and_o enliven_v we_o we_o shall_v quick_o become_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o so_o many_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o habitation_n that_o no_o life_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n appear_v that_o may_v be_v answer_v afterward_o only_o for_o the_o present_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o be_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v dead_a dull_a formal_a the_o defect_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n live_v but_o by_o sinful_a obstruction_n by_o sin_n in_o thou_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6.6_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o believer_n so_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o denote_v more_o than_o live_v for_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o his_o life_n in_o we_o may_v have_v pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n and_o like_o a_o shadow_n as_o god_n for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o move_v up_o and_o down_o before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n fix_v thus_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a in_o adam_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o this_o presence_n be_v ambulatory_a only_o now_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v fix_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o he_o come_v and_o so_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v from_o we_o when_o therefore_o christ_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o thou_o he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o may_v not_o perceive_v it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3.17_o now_o dwell_v do_v denote_v that_o intimatenesse_n and_o familiarity_n as_o also_o that_o care_n and_o cost_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a will_v suffer_v his_o house_n he_o live_v in_o to_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n and_o indeed_o the_o house_n can_v take_v care_n for_o itself_o but_o the_o master_n do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n to_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v repair_v it_o will_v be_v christ_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n second_o people_n because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n about_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n let_v we_o first_o remove_v the_o false_a way_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o true_a as_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o their_o being_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v one_o real_a and_o physical_a person_n with_o he_o for_o thus_o some_o have_v dangerous_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o real_a person_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o people_n make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o two_o no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n as_o also_o high_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o the_o popish_a devout_a writer_n those_o that_o be_v call_v mâ—stiâ—i_fw-la theologi_fw-la as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n be_v but_o mere_a literarist_n and_o these_o speak_v much_o of_o such_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o these_o pang_n it_o do_v lose_v its_o own_o be_v and_o be_v transessentiate_v into_o god_n many_o sublime_a and_o unintelligible_a expression_n they_o have_v such_o as_o the_o paracelsian_n among_o physician_n now_o what_o these_o say_v about_o god_n many_o have_v a_o imitate_v language_n of_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o transubstantiation_n think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o some_o will_v infer_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o they_o work_v not_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o calvin_n of_o old_a write_v against_o such_o libertine_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a doctrine_n they_o make_v god_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v bold_o vomit_v this_o poison_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n let_v they_o commit_v never_o such_o abominable_a and_o notorious_a crime_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n why_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o though_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o personal_a be_v or_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o though_o he_o efficient_o help_v to_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o sin_v or_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o they_o three_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a live_n in_o we_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n no_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o howsoever_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hot_o dispute_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o corporeal_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a all_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o whole_a christ_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n he_o do_v not_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o virgin_n mariâ—s_n womb_n christ_n be_v there_o once_o bodily_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o other_o woman_n neither_o have_v she_o be_v happy_a mere_o through_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n even_o then_o live_v spiritual_o in_o her_o heart_n four_o neither_o
and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n now_o if_o we_o have_v perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o as_o sacrament_n suppose_v imperfection_n in_o the_o communicant_a thus_o do_v also_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n as_o further_o sanctify_v thou_o as_o heal_v thy_o corruption_n therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n as_o some_o say_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v cease_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o he_o before_o god_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o you_o observe_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n you_o will_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v than_o i_o do_v not_o need_n christ_n to_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n present_a in_o i_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o free_a agent_n communicate_v efficacy_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a will_v produce_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n possible_a in_o every_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o council_n therefore_o he_o distribute_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o none_o according_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o perfect_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o thus_o free_o work_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v and_o order_v the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o many_o bruit_n creature_n but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o though_o in_o the_o initial_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v passive_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v daily_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v we_o yet_o we_o so_o distemper_v ourselves_o that_o some_o obstruction_n may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o operative_a presence_n as_o 1._o unbelief_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n hence_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o mary_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o so_o if_o thou_o act_v faith_n and_o do_v put_v that_o on_o work_v than_o thou_o will_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o christ_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o fountain_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o live_a stream_n it_o use_v to_o do_v only_o thou_o damme_v it_o up_o that_o it_o can_v run_v 2._o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n this_o do_v much_o withstand_v christ_n operation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n not_o let_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o make_v she_o at_o loss_n and_o be_v without_o his_o presence_n to_o her_o dear_a loss_n when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v quicken_v thou_o by_o prevent_v grace_n he_o have_v many_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o entrance_n this_o have_v great_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o flourish_a of_o grace_n 3._o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o little_o appear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_a winter_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o make_v all_o the_o sap_n withdraw_v to_o the_o root_n so_o that_o outward_o it_o appear_v a_o dead_a tree_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o abominable_a thing_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v as_o former_o in_o thou_o 4._o christ_n may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o yet_o thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o mistake_v he_o for_o something_o else_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n approach_v on_o the_o water_n to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n when_o it_o be_v her_o lord_n thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n though_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v evident_o work_v in_o it_o yet_o through_o black_a distemper_n do_v not_o indeed_o judge_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o last_o christ_n sometime_o purposely_o withdraw_v his_o operative_a presence_n to_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o prize_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ship_n christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n sleep_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o extremity_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o awaken_v he_o thus_o dormit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n discover_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a afterward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a those_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v suspend_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o though_o contemptible_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a treasure_n within_o though_o the_o cabinet_n have_v no_o excellency_n yet_o the_o jewel_n have_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o grieve_v such_o a_o noble_a guest_n within_o thou_o when_o a_o noble_a person_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o any_o offensive_a object_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o as_o much_o careful_a leave_v any_o vain_a thought_n any_o evil_a action_n shall_v molest_v he_o sermon_n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o john_n 17.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o former_a unity_n specify_v viz._n christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a unity_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n with_o his_o church_n 3._o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o their_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v this_o particular_a of_o unity_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o believer_n four_o time_n repeat_v it_o which_o demonstrate_v his_o exceed_a ardent_a affection_n for_o it_o only_o every_o expression_n seem_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o will_v appear_v afterward_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o of_o perform_v and_o consummate_v a_o thing_n with_o perfection_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n heb._n 2.10_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 7.28_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o holy_a
after_o that_o heavenly_a unity_n to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o grace_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o nor_o will_v the_o reproach_n of_o jerusalem_n cease_v unity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o unity_n of_o believer_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o humane_a strength_n or_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o grace_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o papist_n plead_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yet_o experience_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o those_o of_o reuben_n have_v make_v sad_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v come_v run_v in_o with_o their_o water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n several_a antidote_n have_v be_v prescribe_v against_o this_o corruption_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o work_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o rule_n and_o pacificall_a mean_n be_v commend_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v a_o unity_n but_o these_o work_n only_o moral_o and_o swasory_o that_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o work_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a now_o no_o man_n can_v work_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v work_v purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a perfect_v in_o one_o so_o that_o it_o require_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n to_o make_v the_o godly_a at_o heavenly_a accord_n even_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o god_n to_o work_v it_o as_o be_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o unity_n first_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n itself_o for_o we_o tell_v you_o this_o unity_n though_o external_a yet_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a viz._n the_o harmonious_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o he_o their_o head_n now_o this_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a none_o can_v effect_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v disjoined_n from_o god_n and_o full_a of_o contrariety_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o implant_v into_o he_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o those_o dry_a bone_n in_o ezekiel_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o gather_v together_o nor_o can_v a_o cyen_fw-mi graft_v itself_o into_o a_o stock_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o he_o that_o power_n therefore_o which_o give_v grace_n that_o only_o unite_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o member_n make_v it_o also_o a_o unite_a member_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fraction_n and_o division_n we_o see_v among_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n up_o more_o to_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o power_n which_o make_v they_o holy_a must_v unite_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o make_v they_o gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o great_a work_n yea_o unity_n will_v flow_v by_o a_o necessary_a resultancy_n from_o our_o membership_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o still_o our_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v all_o second_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o unity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o harmonious_a suitable_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o this_o harmonious_a suitableness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n colos_n 2.19_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o rich_a and_o glorious_a matter_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v advance_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n introduce_v humane_a tradition_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n so_o that_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v from_o a_o twofold_a precious_a effect_n of_o this_o head_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v say_v by_o joint_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o nourishment_n suppeditate_v by_o those_o natural_a help_n so_o have_v every_o christian_n from_o christ_n now_o the_o joint_n that_o suppeditates_fw-la these_o spiritual_a help_n be_v chief_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v net_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n true_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v not_o inform_v with_o the_o same_o form_n the_o head_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o christian_n real_o unite_v to_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o administer_v nourishment_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v their_o sacred_a dance_n and_o festivity_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v amplifi_v it_o denote_v the_o full_a plentiful_a and_o abundant_a supply_n it_o give_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n not_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o enable_v we_o the_o second_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v of_o the_o member_n themselves_o they_o by_o band_n be_v knit_v together_o now_o the_o band_n here_o be_v chief_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v ordinary_o unite_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o we_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v also_o work_v in_o all_o believer_n inflame_v and_o exciting_a to_o such_o grace_n whereby_o they_o have_v intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o from_o these_o two_o benefit_n conjoin_v we_o have_v the_o admirable_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o body_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o partly_o formal_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a partly_o final_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v member_n and_o that_o harmonious_o according_a to_o its_o respective_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o come_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o harmonious_a increase_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o explication_n the_o other_o forementioned_a text_n may_v also_o be_v discover_v last_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o unity_n the_o godly_a have_v this_o union_n in_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v divide_v so_o neither_o the_o mystical_a therefore_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v well_o from_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o we_o propugne_v and_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v of_o instruction_n
free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o man_n as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n mere_o of_o himself_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o be_v such_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o 3._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o can_v know_v god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o taste_v honey_n can_v guess_v what_o the_o sweetness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n balaam_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o and_o immediate_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o last_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o his_o outward_a administration_n be_v so_o cloud_v that_o by_o the_o external_a event_n you_o will_v sometime_o judge_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n who_o god_n hate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v solemn_o from_o heaven_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o outward_a consideration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o we_o think_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n let_v this_o bridle_n their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o pray_v god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v this_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n then_o saul_n will_v be_v among_o these_o prophet_n than_o thou_o will_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v one_o of_o they_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n stead_n then_o your_o cry_n will_v be_v we_o fool_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n think_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o great_o do_v god_n honour_v they_o sermon_n cxxxiii_o of_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o union_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a privilege_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v their_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o his_o prayer_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 3._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v this_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n last_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o the_o general_a connexion_n of_o this_o prayer_n with_o the_o foregoing_a petitioning_n and_o that_o prayer-wise_a two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o even_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a that_o be_v glory_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o prayer_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o the_o former_a we_o see_v that_o truth_n establish_v from_o the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v before_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o unity_n in_o this_o life_n he_o stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v his_o love_n confine_v within_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o happiness_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n mistake_v so_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mistake_n about_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v as_o wherein_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o discover_v what_o grace_n be_v and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o it_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o new_a creature_n or_o those_o holy_a grace_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o gracious_a man_n sometime_o by_o that_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sometime_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v always_o attend_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v upon_o a_o root_n deep_a enough_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n within_o that_o no_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o suppose_a inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v according_o as_o occasion_n invite_v manifest_a the_o powerful_a efficacy_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v god_n promise_n for_o both_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36.28_o second_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a general_o to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a think_v to_o obtain_v glory_n hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n here_o hence_o be_v such_o exhortation_n be_v not_o deceive_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o no_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n need_v to_o set_v such_o a_o prohibition_n or_o signal_n mark_v upon_o that_o for_o we_o will_v think_v no_o body_n can_v deceive_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v as_o that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a for_o if_o all_o the_o gross_a visible_a sinner_n shall_v be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o gross_o and_o notorious_o do_v he_o deceive_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o such_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o he_o hope_v otherwise_o three_o grace_n here_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n hereafter_o rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v natural_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o meritorious_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v so_o confident_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v meritorious_a of_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v of_o heaven_n that_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a vengeance_n can_v never_o procure_v everlasting_a favour_n but_o this_o proud_a opinion_n creep_v subtle_o into_o man_n heart_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n even_o while_o it_o debase_v it_o for_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o give_v more_o to_o christ_n than_o we_o because_o they_o make_v he_o merit_n that_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v meritorious_a insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o hold_v christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o